day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
fond_o tell_v we_o 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o able_a or_o you_o have_v no_o possibility_n be_v likewise_o use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 3._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_o expound_v in_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 10._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o last_o chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n word_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o participation_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unto_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a union_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o call_v i_o it_o communion_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v knead_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o also_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o overthrow_v by_o two_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v precise_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nought_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n answ_n here_o our_o adversary_n deceitful_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o chapter_n we_o grant_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o simple_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v desume_v out_o of_o this_o christ_n sermon_n register_v in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n and_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bodily_a eat_n be_v in_o that_o sermon_n condemn_v repl._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n answ_n all_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v capernaitical_a for_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n be_v not_o a_o bloody_a rent_v only_o and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o chew_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n but_o simple_o any_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o devour_v to_o gnaw_v on_o with_o our_o tooth_n to_o rend_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o neither_o do_v christ_n recall_n they_o from_o a_o gross_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o train_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54_o 56._o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o both_o namely_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o eat_n be_v authorise_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n beside_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o seal_v whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_z to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n hence_o we_o draw_v two_o argument_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n birth_n can_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n infant_n and_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o that_o true_a eat_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o which_o the_o supper_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n who_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o we_o do_v among_o many_o we_o will_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o notable_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o become_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n coena_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n praedag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n immortality_n cyprian_a neither_o can_v his_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o wine_n fail_v in_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o we_o break_v and_o part_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a
divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v
dead_a after_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o determine_v concern_v god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n from_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distant_a but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o these_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o essence_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v from_o be_v and_o proper_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v also_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.2_o hebr._n 12.2_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n command_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o one_o true_a god_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n article_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n the_o son_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n s._n john_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n usual_o now_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o understand_v either_o three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o three_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o in_o personalitie_n but_o not_o in_o personalitie_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v three_o therefore_o in_o essence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o now_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v the_o full_a revelation_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o john_n testimony_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n malicious_o deprave_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o disputation_n 4._o neither_o confound_v as_o the_o noetian_a sabellian_n patrispassian_a heretic_n do_v who_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n so_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n sometime_o of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n sometime_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o reason_n for_o a_o principle_n at_o this_o day_n common_a to_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n that_o of_o one_o individual_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v individual_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a infinite_a uncreated_a nature_n it_o be_v false_a as_o divine_a oracle_n do_v evince_v 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi do_v and_o have_v do_v multiply_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n against_o scripture_n article_n iii_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o declaration_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o who_o send_v i_o even_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n but_o how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n 7._o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n here_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v assert_v against_o arian_n and_o photinian_o according_a to_o scripture_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o testimony_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o but_o in_o the_o name_n as_o of_o one_o true_a god_n john_n 5.18_o and_o joh._n 10.33_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o they_o may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a operation_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o coeternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n a_o equal_a glory_n and_o coeternal_a majesty_n article_n iu._n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n immense_a the_o son_n immense_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immense_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o incomprehensible_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a the_o declaration_n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o coequalitie_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncreated_a immense_a eternal_a of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o uncreated_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o which_o be_v make_v he_o be_v also_o immense_a 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o because_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 14.23_o ephes_n 3.17_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o eternal_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o hill_n he_o be_v bear_v prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o and_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o revel_v 1.8_o
evil_n and_o these_o though_o hell_n repine_v do_v he_o work_v and_o witness_n by_o the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v as_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ware_n it_o contain_v so_o our_o mean_a and_o infant_n expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v not_o so_o far_o be_v slight_v as_o than_o it_o shall_v derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o ardent_a study_n of_o divinity_n but_o while_o i_o meditate_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o motive_n in_o this_o rehearfall_n preface_n i_o be_o sensible_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o main_a importance_n that_o scarce_o can_v i_o resolve_v whence_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v come_v into_o consideration_n command_n the_o necessity_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n be_v press_v from_o these_o motive_n 1._o god_n command_n we_o will_v put_v that_o foremost_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n namely_o the_o serious_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o apparent_a command_n for_o now_o we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conference_n together_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v and_o rehearse_v which_o enjoin_v man_n a_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n such_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.41_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o david_n commend_v as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o these_o have_v not_o satisfy_v our_o man-loving_a heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v solicitous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v further_o peculiar_a precept_n touch_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o especial_o the_o youth_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechismall_a instruction_n deut._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n here_o do_v we_o hear_v parent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o parent_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o they_o care_v to_o teach_v or_o see_v teach_v the_o youth_n the_o youth_n command_v that_o they_o learn_v and_o both_o be_v command_v that_o they_o daily_o inculcate_v rehearse_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v both_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o child_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o view_n continual_o and_o its_o apparent_a that_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n be_v require_v which_o what_o else_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o prolix_a nor_o obscure_a so_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o use_v and_o hold_v his_o catechism_n we_o hear_v the_o definition_n of_o we_o large_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n describe_v 1_o more_n large_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n of_o sound_a position_n concern_v each_o point_n of_o doctrine_n methodical_o and_o brief_o comprise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o expression_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v he_o name_v sound_a word_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n i.e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o reduce_v all_o piety_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o catechism_n then_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n way_n 2_o more_o brief_o two_o way_n or_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n brief_o methodical_o and_o plain_o couch_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invent_v opinion_n but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o method_n and_o a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o profane_a mind_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n for_o to_o such_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n though_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v but_o when_o as_o god_n be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o command_n needs_o must_v we_o weigh_v they_o with_o reverence_n now_o god_n avouch_v that_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o salvation_n 2._o motive_n our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o other_o way_n will_v he_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o that_o by_o age_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n marvellous_a confident_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fool_n shnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o zwenckfâ—â—dians_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministiy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n see_v how_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o suborn_v fanatical_a mind_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o and_o that_o we_o minister_n make_v our_o voice_n a_o idol_n they_o babble_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a word_n carry_v with_o they_o indeed_o a_o show_n of_o special_a illumination_n but_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o pray_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o rely_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n that_o voice_n ministry_n read_v meditation_n to_o convert_v man_n therefore_o he_o use_v not_o this_o instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_n in_o learning_n it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o young_a man_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o you_o so_o weak_a and_o childish_a in_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o that_o will_v so_o argue_v god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o without_o book_n teacher_n study_n shall_v become_v skilful_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v with_o tongue_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
unto_o their_o little_a child_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v and_o again_o in_o the_o six_o he_o will_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v one_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o child_n and_o far_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o decalogue_n shall_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n child_n be_v teach_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n whetheâ—_n touch_v god_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o benefit_n these_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n child_n be_v teach_v either_o at_o home_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o public_a school_n and_o congregation_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.1_o 2_o kin._n 4.38_o and_o 6.1_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o this_o use_n the_o house_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o eliseus_n and_o other_o be_v erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n god_n himself_o in_o brief_a deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o deliver_v god_n summary_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 10.14_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o catechise_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n witness_v the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o of_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n a_o far_a and_o more_o direct_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o which_o epistle_n lay_v down_o certain_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o he_o entitle_v milk_n for_o child_n these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o little_a child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n 3._o eâ—seb_n hist_o eccles_n â—ib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n write_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o restore_v in_o alexandria_n the_o custom_n of_o catechise_v which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v decay_v socrates_n also_o report_v of_o catechise_v thus_o our_o form_n of_o catechise_v say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n our_o predecessor_n go_v before_o we_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o book_n of_o layman_n and_o child_n after_o these_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v catechise_v decay_v and_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v into_o that_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o call_v confirmation_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o catechism_n the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n catechism_n therefore_o may_v primary_o and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o bear_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o catechism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o as_o solid_a strong_a meat_n prepare_v for_o man_n of_o year_n which_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o milk_n and_o weak_a meat_n chew_v for_o child_n which_o shadow_n and_o resemble_v catechism_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o these_o quality_n of_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a meat_n these_o two_o part_n the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o term_v it_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a divide_v it_o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n again_o they_o distinguish_v god_n work_n into_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n but_o these_o three_o member_n of_o this_o division_n be_v all_o handle_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o and_o therefore_o this_o division_n be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o former_a other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o part_v some_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o decalogue_n other_o mediate_o and_o that_o either_o by_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o these_o part_n be_v also_o couch_v within_o the_o two_o before_o rehearse_v for_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n so_o they_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n catechism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n this_o catechism_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o man_n misery_n 2._o man_n delivery_n from_o this_o misery_n 3._o man_n thankfulness_n for_o this_o delivery_n which_o division_n in_o effect_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o other_o part_n be_v couple_v in_o these_o the_o decalogue_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o view_v and_o have_v sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o three_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a conversation_n the_o creed_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o second_o part_n thither_o also_o belong_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n last_o prayer_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a
of_o god_n in_o a_o far_o different_a and_o divers_a manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v mediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n bear_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v indeed_o yet_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o gift_n 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o as_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n glory_n far_o exceed_v all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o doctrine_n virtue_n and_o action_n according_a as_o himself_o say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n quality_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o quality_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n of_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o some_o property_n not_o in_o degree_n or_o essence_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o imitation_n for_o there_o be_v something_o create_v by_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n proportionable_a to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n soul_n adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n they_o who_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n say_v that_o whole_a adam_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o body_n also_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n compose_v of_o divers_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n when_o that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n the_o faithful_a not_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v it_o mention_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n again_o they_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o body_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n thereof_o and_o action_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n again_o they_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v with_o admirable_a skill_n and_o cunning_n therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o image_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o all_o god_n work_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o permit_v which_o set_v out_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n and_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n woman_n how_o man_n be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n here_o also_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o to_o man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o man_n only_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a domestical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o public_a government_n and_o administration_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v such_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v man_n and_o which_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v apparent_a stamp_v in_o he_o but_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o remnant_n and_o spark_n of_o god_n image_n continue_v reâ—iant_a in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o among_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n will_v he_o will_v it_o free_o 2._o many_o notion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n seemly_a and_o unseemly_a which_o notion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o science_n 3._o some_o print_n and_o step_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o some_o petty_a ability_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 5._o a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n government_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o these_o remnant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n howsoever_o they_o also_o through_o sin_n be_v main_o deface_v and_o manifold_o impair_v yet_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v reserve_v and_o preserve_v in_o nature_n we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o we_o and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n howbeit_o the_o good_a and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n as_o 1._o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n we_o what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n or_o a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a truth_n in_o place_n whereof_o succee_v ignorance_n blindness_n and_o darkness_n 3_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o
when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n and_o to_o sin_n finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o oâ—_n force_v because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o divers_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o other_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n object_n 9_o god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a nâ—â—â—her_o light_a in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o and_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_n and_o teach_n do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o and_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n and_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n think_v of_o and_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisee_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v
these_o thing_n 1._o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o father_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n open_v and_o show_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o perform_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o impute_v grant_v and_o appli_v it_o be_v perform_v unto_o we_o 3._o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o agnise_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o no_o reconcilement_n or_o amity_n can_v be_v between_o party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n 2.13_o philip._n 2.13_o except_o both_o party_n accord_n he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 4._o he_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n 5._o he_o preserve_v maintain_v and_o shield_v we_o in_o this_o reconcilement_n faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n yea_o against_o our_o own_o self_n lest_o we_o revolt_v again_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v we_o that_o be_v will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o which_o himself_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n work_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o be_v term_v a_o mediator_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o merit_n efficacy_n christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o in_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o merit_n because_o he_o not_o only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v effectual_o impart_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a witness_v those_o say_n 26._o john_n 10.15_o 28._o &_o 5.20_o 26._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v make_v withal_o concern_v his_o benefit_n for_o the_o office_n enjoin_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bestow_v benefit_n on_o his_o church_n which_o paul_n summary_o comprise_v in_o these_o four_o general_a head_n as_o it_o be_v 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o when_o he_o faith_n you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 1._o wisdom_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o wisdom_n i_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n three_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o office_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o according_a to_o his_o image_n short_a thus_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o justifier_n for_o in_o he_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o forcible_a operation_n for_o 1._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o merit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o he_o by_o his_o power_n make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o ourselves_o also_o receive_v it_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n may_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n that_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n redemption_n 4._o redemption_n that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n because_o he_o final_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v redemption_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o price_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o full_a compliment_n thereof_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o question_n have_v good_a and_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v by_o another_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mediator_n which_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o be_v well_o demand_v next_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n be_v require_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v be_v 1._o man._n 2._o true_a man_n derive_v his_o nature_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o ever_o 3._o a_o man_n perfect_o just_a 4._o true_a god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o middle_a and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n for_o because_o such_o be_v his_o office_n himself_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o &_o 18._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n where_o they_o may_v be_v review_v 5._o who_o be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n mediator_n three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n hitherto_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v lively_o express_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eighteen_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v 5.7_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o 10.11_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hitherto_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 4.2_o jerem._n 23.6_o zech._n 2.10_o malac._n 3.1_o isa_n 9.6_o john_n 12.40_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o mat._n 9.6_o &_o 16.13_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n
worship_n and_o mosaical_a policy_n or_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o region_n and_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o last_o for_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o such_o special_a promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o general_a as_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v it_o some_o abide_n and_o rest_v place_n grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o right_n or_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v few_o and_o plain_a even_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o old_a have_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v figurative_a as_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o type_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o the_o old_a the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a 2.28_o jer._n 31.31_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n jer._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o bind_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extent_n in_o extent_n in_o extent_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v enclose_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereunto_o it_o become_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o repair_v in_o the_o new_a the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o open_a to_o all_o believer_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n estate_n or_o language_n gospel_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o take_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v especial_o handle_v there_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o more_o obscure_a contrariwise_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a quest_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o ans_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o paradise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n 49.10_o patriarch_n gen._n 22.18_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 49.10_o and_o prophet_n 1.1_o prophet_n isa_n 5.3_o &_o 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 43.25_o &_o 45.5_o 6_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 23.56_o &_o 31.32_o 33_o &_o 33.39_o 40_o 41._o mic._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o act_n 10.34_o &_o 3.22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 5.46_o law_n heb._n 10.7_o col._n 2.17_o john_n 5.46_o and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2.17_o son_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o col._n 2.17_o the_o explication_n thereof_o the_o order_n &_o correspondence_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o this_o nineteenth_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o misery_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o delivery_n the_o answer_v hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o it_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v necessary_o also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v describe_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n afterward_o we_o be_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o mean_a be_v faith_n first_o therefore_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v fit_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n this_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v gospel_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o use_v gospel_n signify_v 1._o a_o joyful_a message_n or_o news_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o joyful_a news_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o joyful_a news_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.10_o luke_n 2.10_o as_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o to_o you_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v exhibit_v hereafter_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o differ_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v nevertheless_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n and_o exhibit_v as_o
appear_v out_o of_o these_o say_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.56_o john_n 14.6_o john_n 10.7_o ephes_n 1.22_o hebr_n 13_o 8._o what_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v glad_a no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o paradise_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o and_o for_o the_o same_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v repentance_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a kindle_v in_o they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o out_o of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o restore_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n this_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o do_v confirm_v as_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.17_o â—â—ke_v 24_o 47._o john_n 1.17_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o wax_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n prove_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o yet_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o signification_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o former_a meaning_n it_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o at_o length_n consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v 5.46_o by_o testimony_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o act_n 10_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o john_n 5.46_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o beleâ—ve_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o messiah_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 5.46_o heb._n 13.8_o joh._n 14_o 6._o &_o 5.46_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o how_o say_v you_o write_v moses_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 49.10_o why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 10.15_o num._n 24.17_o gen_n 49.10_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v 2._o because_o he_o restrain_v these_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o a_o certain_a family_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n describe_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answ_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a reason_n as_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v and_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n above_o rehearse_v that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o former_a ancient_a time_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v not_o but_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n father_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n already_o exhibit_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v exhibit_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n that_o be_v some_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n 3.5_o john_n 8.56_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o 16.25_o ephes_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ_n this_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o logician_n call_v it_o dismembering_a and_o disjoyning_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v also_o know_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o to_o few_o special_a man_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o mere_o unknown_a then_o or_o utter_o cover_v and_o hide_a because_o now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o that_o by_o more_o particular_a person_n discern_v for_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o 1.18_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v john_n 1.18_o and_o hither_o proper_o belong_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v ob._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o full_a performance_n and_o plentiful_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o ancient_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o and_o faint_o then_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n 15.5_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 15.5_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o repl._n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o and_o spare_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n but_o not_o principal_o as_o do_v moses_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o together_o with_o the_o judicial_a law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n four_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o 2.15_o 1_o the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reveal_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o another_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v except_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v it_o 1.18_o matt._n 11.27_o &_o 16.17_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o it_o administer_v we_o no_o ability_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n neither_o point_v it_o out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v such_o as_o it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 5.36_o matt._n 18.28_o luke_n 10.28_o mark_v 5.36_o the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v only_o believe_v contrary_a the_o law_n require_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o another_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o matth._n 19.17_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o with_o condition_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o it_o very_o set_v down_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n namely_o by_o thyself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v death_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 33.6_o john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o matth._n 1.20_o psal_n 33.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o john_n 3.17_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v 5.26_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.26_o abba_n father_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v person_n why_o distinct_a operation_n or_o working_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_v concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n from_o this_o action_n but_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v we_o object_n 2._o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n exercise_v not_o mutual_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o execute_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a or_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o by_o force_n of_o good_a consequent_a there_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o be_v propose_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a but_o with_o retain_v to_o each_o person_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v all_o three_o person_n therefore_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n still_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v call_v outward_a and_o inward_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v god._n 4.6_o god._n deut._n 6.4_o isa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o ephes_n 4.6_o quest_n 25._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 5.7_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o psalm_n 33.6_o isa_n 6.1_o 3._o &_o 48.16_o &_o 61.1_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 28.19_o john_n 12.40_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o explication_n in_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v one_o god_n god_n question_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o principal_a question_n therein_o be_v 1._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v disputation_n god_n three_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
the_o whole_a three_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n person_n effect_n in_o the_o creature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o each_o particular_a as_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o person_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v 1._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o deity_n as_o eternity_n infinity_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n to_o have_v essence_n from_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 2._o all_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v creation_n preservation_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gather_v together_o and_o tuition_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n person_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o inward_a work_n 2._o by_o outward_a of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o by_o their_o inward_a work_n second_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n or_o form_n of_o work_v without_o themselves_o the_o inward_a work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v first_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o by_o these_o inward_a operation_n or_o property_n for_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v testimony_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 18._o joh._n 1.1_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n subsist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v the_o order_n therefore_o of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o none_o but_o he_o communicate_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a inspiration_n in_o which_o order_n they_o be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o scripture_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o father_n precedent_n in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v or_o work_v for_o no_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v former_a or_o late_a than_o another_o in_o time_n dignity_n or_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o that_o order_n whereby_o they_o issue_n and_o proceed_v one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o never_o be_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o divinity_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v subsistent_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n here_o heretic_n demand_v of_o we_o what_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n differ_v ambâ—_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o aug._n count_v max._n arian_n l._n 3._o cap._n 14._o damasc_n orth_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o how_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n differ_v and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o which_o although_o we_o confess_v as_o in_o former_a time_n also_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_n believe_a father_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n to_o express_v perfect_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o from_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o generation_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o his_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o proceed_v also_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v and_o retain_v now_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o creation_n creation_n how_o generation_n &_o proceed_n differ_v from_o creation_n because_o to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v when_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o be_v when_o some_o other_o person_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o be_v in_o unexplicable_a wise_n produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o substance_n from_o who_o the_o proceed_n spring_v yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o proceed_v thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o deep_a and_o hide_a a_o mystery_n although_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o of_o that_o question_n so_o long_o controverse_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o hereafter_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o handle_v the_o same_o will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystery_n orthodoxal_a phrase_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o opposite_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o mystery_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a proper_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_o say_v god_n beget_v god_n but_o not_o true_o god_n beget_v another_o god_n or_o beget_v himself_o true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o beget_v another_o thing_n or_o another_z god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v untrue_a the_o son_n be_v he_o or_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o father_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n
have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v their_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o some_o other_o untrue_a they_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n essentiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la essentiati_fw-la or_o they_o be_v essence_v or_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n or_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v the_o second_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v a_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n true_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v untrue_a the_o divine_a essence_n be_v bear_v or_o proceed_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v communicate_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o stretch_v far_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o beget_v be_v also_o beget_v but_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o external_a operation_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o these_o action_n i_o grant_v be_v wrought_v be_v the_o common_a will_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v no_o other_o work_n by_o he_o no_o other_o will_n prevent_v his_o no_o other_o impart_v to_o he_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o subsi_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o understand_v and_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v they_o but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.2_o make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o he_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o 5.19_o nothing_o joh._n 5.19_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v 5.26_o come_v joh._n 8.42_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 5.26_o from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n mean_v what_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v now_o when_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o everlasting_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o accomplish_v aught_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v present_a somewhere_o where_o before_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o powerful_a according_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.46_o gal._n 4.46_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnize_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 2.23_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a son_n and_o coeternal_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o
the_o scripture_n by_o which_o both_o god_n universal_a and_o particular_a providence_n be_v establish_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o in_o jeremy_n god_n reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v from_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o the_o example_n the_o general_n be_v 6._o chap._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o present_o he_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n reason_n reason_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o providence_n be_v avouch_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n whereon_o as_o their_o proper_a cause_n those_o effect_n depend_v yet_o more_o know_v proof_n and_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a be_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o as_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n itself_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n then_o after_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n we_o return_v back_o again_o from_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstrate_v they_o by_o this_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a necessary_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n but_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v better_o know_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n order_n 1._o order_n the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n continue_v by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o course_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o those_o end_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o where_o there_o be_v order_n there_o be_v necessary_o a_o cause_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o 148._o psal_n 89._o &_o 10._o &_o 135._o &_o 147._o &_o 148._o now_o this_o order_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a sensible_a nature_n neither_o come_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o appoint_v and_o settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o also_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v nature_n mind_n the_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o angle_n and_o man_n man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a world_n govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o administer_a whereof_o more_o wisdom_n be_v require_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v law_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a notion_n or_o principle_n ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a he_o that_o have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o direct_v their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o thereafter_o respect_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n action_n and_o event_n but_o god_n have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o thing_n dishonest_a therefore_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n life_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d plant._n captiv_o hom._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plautus_n say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o god_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o homer_n god_n have_v a_o upright_a eye_n conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o general_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o these_o fear_n can_v be_v strike_v into_o any_o without_o some_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n which_o behold_v and_o respect_v all_o humane_a affair_n especial_o see_v the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o inflict_v those_o horror_n 2.15_o rom_n 1.18_o &_o 2.15_o and_o also_o who_o know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o juvenal_n write_v unto_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o way_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o a_o cozen_n and_o perjure_a merchant_n why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v such_o fellow_n to_o have_v escape_v who_o mind_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n possess_v they_o with_o astonishment_n etc._n etc._n punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n adorn_v virtue_n with_o reward_n and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o punishment_n he_o must_v needs_o rule_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o providence_n but_o god_n yield_v more_o pleasant_a success_n and_o event_n to_o the_o good_a which_o live_v with_o moderation_n and_o sober_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v heinous_a offence_n with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o when_o man_n wink_v at_o they_o therefore_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o &_o 94_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o nurture_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o he_o punish_v like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a poet_n axiom_n such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o surprise_v he_o common-weal_n the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n he_o that_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o power_n hatred_n sleight_n fury_n of_o devil_n tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o good_a and_o wish_v rather_o the_o suppression_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v and_o translate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o and_o guide_v the_o affair_n counsel_n and_o action_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o order_n of_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n do_v always_o continue_v therefore_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 4.14_o prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.14_o that_o live_v man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o tully_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n rabir._n pro_fw-la rabir._n common-weal_n be_v govern_v far_o more_o by_o the_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o we_o be_v we_o 2_o difference_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n with_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o care_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o heart_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n it_o what_o our_o priesthood_n be_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o our_o priesthood_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o other_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o 2._o to_o invocate_v on_o god_n be_v know_v aright_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o render_v he_o his_o due_a worship_n even_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a obedience_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n time_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v what_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 1._o ourselves_o by_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 6.13_o rom._n 6.13_o 2._o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o 3._o our_o almsdeed_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n 13.31_o act_n 13.31_o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a 5._o our_o cheerful_a under_o go_v and_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n 16._o rom._n 15.15_o 16._o that_o be_v all_o calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishment_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.24_o phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o col._n 1.24_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o priesthood_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o these_o forename_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n priest_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wate_n our_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o christ_n sacrifice_n three_o wate_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a priest_n from_o christ_n sacrifice_n 1._o christ_n offer_v up_o together_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o propitiatory_a we_o offer_v up_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o old_a priest_n also_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v beside_o be_v only_o typical_a but_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v typical_a but_o either_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thankfulness_n as_o be_v we_o or_o propitiatory_a as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n otâ—â—_n perform_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n for_o he_o offer_v not_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a but_o the_o real_a or_o figure_v and_o signify_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o the_o signify_v priest_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a we_o unperfect_a and_o defile_v with_o many_o sin_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 25.34_o christian_n be_v king_n 1._o by_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o royalty_n 2._o by_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o he_o a_o power_n to_o overcome_v &_o over_o rule_n both_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n john_n 16.33_o rev._n 3.21_o luke_n 22.30_o our_o royal_a office_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o mat._n 25.34_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o victory_n and_o glory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o co_z heir_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o also_o make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n our_o royal_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n who_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o our_o lose_a royal_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o fight_v continual_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v which_o we_o do_v when_o as_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repress_v sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conquest_n 2._o that_o at_o length_n all_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n full_o bring_v under_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o shall_v in_o full_a possession_n inherit_v 3.21_o our_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o that_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n this_o
can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o that_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a their_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o in_o essence_n which_o proceed_v of_o both_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o both_o but_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n or_o compound_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o proceed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v of_o both_o proper_a unto_o both_o and_o by_o he_o both_o work_n effectual_o 46._o gal._n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o god_n otherwise_o each_o essence_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a spirit_n and_o diverse_a 4._o unto_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o great_a simpleness_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v multiply_v nor_o divide_v therefore_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a unto_o the_o son_n wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v commmunicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v he_o be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n certain_a general_a head_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o equal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o rule_n whereby_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o sound_o make_v unto_o their_o objection_n 1._o the_o heretic_n build_v on_o most_o false_a principle_n and_o ground_n such_o as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o father_n beget_v one_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o can_v also_o have_v beget_v more_o and_o the_o son_n also_o may_v beget_v another_o rule_n 1._o rule_n or_o more_o son_n for_o answer_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n not_o according_a to_o heretical_a brain_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o one_o son_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v here_o and_o not_o to_o imagine_v false_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o 2._o they_o reason_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o false_a in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o essence_n infinite_a as_o three_z can_v be_v one_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a can_v be_v one_o essence_n a_o infinite_a person_n can_v beget_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n likewise_o he_o that_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o another_o do_v not_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o another_o rule_n rule_n 2._o rule_n those_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v foolish_o and_o impious_o translate_v to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v refute_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o they_o but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n capable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o they_o ground_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o infer_v the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o christ_n suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o râ—el_n 3._o râ—el_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n 4._o they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o office_n to_o the_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n rule_n 4._o rule_n the_o rule_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n or_o as_o cyril_n say_v the_o send_n and_o obedience_n take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o in_o manifestation_n for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v make_v base_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v where_o then_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 5._o they_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o those_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n do_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o answer_v hereto_o be_v rule_n 5._o rule_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o fountain_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a for_o the_o son_n work_v likewise_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n likewise_o do_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 6._o they_o detract_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o whereby_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n answer_v rule_n 6_o rule_n as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v exclude_v against_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o the_o divine_a property_n operation_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o from_o creature_n again_o a_o superlative_a or_o exclusive_a speech_n use_v of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o true_a god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o more_o person_n be_v oppose_v 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o creature_n not_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n do_v give_v it_o for_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 17.3_o mat._n 24.26_o john_n 17.3_o here_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v oppose_v 7._o they_o wrest_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 7._o rule_n the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o
a_o benefit_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.9_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n in_o effectuate_a as_o well_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o regeneration_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o his_o image_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 4.6_o rom._n 5.9_o 10_o gal._n 4.6_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o they_o who_o apprehend_v christ_n merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o apply_v his_o death_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unthankful_a or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v newness_n of_o life_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o force_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n again_o and_o prove_v therein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n no_o man_n therefore_o may_v imagine_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o regeneration_n and_o he_o lie_v unto_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n death_n apply_v to_o himself_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v prepare_v and_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o obey_v god_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n all_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o all_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v object_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o then_o be_v regeneration_n here_o attribute_v to_o his_o death_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o answ_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n death_n as_o touch_v his_o merit_n for_o he_o merit_v regeneration_n for_o we_o by_o die_v and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appli_v unto_o we_o regeneration_n and_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.12_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o death_n itself_o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o begin_v in_o i_o a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o may_v again_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o i_o shall_v worship_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o quest_n 44._o why_o be_v there_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n ans_fw-fr that_o in_o my_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n i_o may_v support_v myself_o with_o the_o comfort_n that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a distress_n torment_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v both_o before_o 5.7_o before_o psal_n 18.5_o 6._o &_o 116.3_o mat._n 26.36_o &_o 27.46_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 53.5_o hell_n esay_n 53.5_o the_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n 2._o the_o use_n 1._o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n signify_v hell_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o grave_a scripture_n three_o signification_n of_o hell_n in_o scripture_n then_o you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray-head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n thou_o wile_n not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n 16.10_o gen._n 42.38_o psal_n 16.10_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n gate_n hold_v upon_o i_o 139.8_o luke_n 16.23_o psal_n 139.8_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v into_o exceed_a pain_n and_o torment_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o he_o again_o deliver_v 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o article_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o grave_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v bury_v if_o any_o say_v grave_n why_o he_o i_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o this_o latter_a article_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o often_o as_o two_o speech_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a than_o the_o former_a which_o here_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for._n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a in_o this_o so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a a_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a why_o hell_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o division_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v everywhere_o nor_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o ionas_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n hell_n because_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n neither_o rise_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o the_o grave_n nor_o we_o touch_v his_o soul_n 1._o because_o scripture_n no_o where_o express_v and_o mention_v it_o 2._o because_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n local_o luke_n 23.46_o &_o 23_o 4â—_n christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o local_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o paradise_n not_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o cavil_v little_a stead_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n protection_n even_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o 139.8_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o also_o will_v god_n have_v care_n of_o i_o and_o there_o also_o will_v he_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o perish_v not_o for_o one_o place_n interprete_v another_o and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o be_v in_o
justify_v faith_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v if_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o text_n of_o james_n be_v understand_v proper_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n than_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n there_o signify_v a_o dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o ambiguity_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n justify_v object_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v not_o require_v unto_o justification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v require_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v more_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v allege_v and_o declare_v obj._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinees_n work_v and_o deed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v 106.31_o psal_n 106.31_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mis-construing_a of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o work_n 143.2_o gal._n 2.16_o psal_n 143.2_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n flall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n object_n 11._o ten_o crown_n be_v part_n of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n in_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o example_n for_o 1._o ten_o crown_n be_v a_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o be_v ten_o time_n multiply_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a part_n but_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v and_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n yet_o never_o make_v any_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o ten_o crown_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o creditor_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n due_a unto_o he_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o full_a payment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o and_o all_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n object_n 12._o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v eternal_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o osianders_n argument_n against_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o daniel_n say_v bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ._n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o impute_a justice_n be_v eternal_a 1._o by_o perpetual_a continuation_n of_o imputation_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o by_o perfection_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o for_o both_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o ever_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n therefore_o imputation_n also_o shall_v be_v continue_v or_o rather_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o our_o own_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n repl._n where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n or_o imputation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sin_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o remission_n or_o imputation_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v aright_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o any_o sin_n then_o present_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o since_o forgive_v we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o again_o and_o moreover_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o imputation_n object_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o god_n himself_o essential_o dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v our_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o say_n of_o jeremy_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o justifier_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o wisdom_n a_o justifier_n a_o sanctifier_n and_o redeemer_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o become_v justice_n in_o man_n for_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v thing_n create_v in_o we_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n osiander_n who_o object_v this_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v uncreated_a justice_n from_o create_a justice_n as_o we_o live_v not_o or_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o just_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 65._o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 25._o sabbath_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v answ_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.29_o ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o john_n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n whereon_o the_o former_a immediate_a discourse_n have_v insist_v be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o foster_v strengthen_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v thereunto_o annex_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o signet_n of_o faith_n adjoin_v to_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v how_o then_o differ_v these_o three_o one_o from_o another_o answ_n very_o much_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n
unto_o he_o and_o discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o world_n they_o impair_v and_o make_v faint_a in_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o study_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o keep_v their_o bond_n they_o impudent_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forbid_v water_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o saucy_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o last_o they_o profane_o detract_v from_o christ_n general_a precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o all_o which_o absurdity_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o impugnation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n whereon_o they_o be_v consequent_a be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o impious_a profane_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o like_a folly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n sect_n be_v with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o wariness_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n infant_n objection_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o baptise_a infant_n object_n 1._o no_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a commandment_n nor_o apparent_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v infant_n wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o we_o read_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n baptise_v all_o nation_n to_o these_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v there_o be_v famous_a example_n of_o whole_a family_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o exclude_v the_o infant_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v 1.16_o act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o the_o jailor_n of_o philippi_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o i_o baptize_v all_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n rep._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o express_o command_v that_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n man_n woman_n citizen_n countryman_n fuller_n thresher_n and_o other_o base_a artisan_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anabaptist_n be_v he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o age_n sex_n condition_n on_o state_n soever_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o general_a prescript_n and_o law_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o require_v because_o law_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n take_v place_n in_o particular_n of_o any_o general_a which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o general_n itself_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o express_a commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o fact_n touch_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o kind_n peter_n also_o enjoin_v the_o same_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 10.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 10.47_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o same_o baptism_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n 12._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o our_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o deputation_n or_o appointment_n stand_v for_o a_o precept_n repl._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n infant_n can_v be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o full_a growth_n capable_a of_o instruction_n of_o which_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o christ_n command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o it_o be_v false_a of_o infant_n either_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o faithful_a parent_n in_o their_o conversion_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o competent_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v repl._n 3_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n a_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v imply_v take_v the_o whole_a household_n for_o part_n of_o the_o household_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o example_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n history_n make_v no_o such_o exclusion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v rep._n 4._o yes_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n one_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infringe_v christ_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n another_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o example_n exclude_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n when_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o infant_n again_o the_o whole_a house_n rejoice_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o stephanas_n minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o will_v that_o all_o who_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v beeâ—_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v untrue_a therefore_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n institution_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n allege_v there_o follow_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n though_o themselves_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o parent_n only_o and_o other_o age_a in_o the_o house_n see_v infancy_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a but_o not_o sequester_v they_o from_o baptism_n no_o more_o then_o from_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n 11.14_o act_n 11.14_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o frivolous_a cavil_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o always_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n augustine_n say_v donaâ—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o coâ—t_n donaâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o perpetual_o observe_v that_o we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n object_n 2._o 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answ_n 1._o the_o
be_v convey_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o heaven_n lie_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n these_o forgery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o incarnation_n the_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o sign_n must_v needs_o remain_v and_o not_o lose_v their_o nature_n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o overthrow_v not_o but_o establish_v and_o ratifi_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v above_o 3.2_o colos_n 3.2_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act_n 7.55_o and_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o above_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n also_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a service_n and_o prayer_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o adoration_n and_o worship_n questionless_a be_v idolatrous_a for_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v hereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n 4.4_o exod._n 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o &_o 12.29_o 10_o 31._o dan_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 12.13_o amos_n 4.4_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 1_o king_n 17.9_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o joh._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o christ_n teach_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o idolatrous_a adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v put_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o for_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o behooveful_a also_o to_o worship_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o now_o also_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o see_v or_o not_o see_v for_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sense_n of_o we_o if_o it_o express_v and_o specify_v any_o such_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o by_o god_n commandment_n this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o the_o ubiquiraries_n except_v against_o we_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v answ_n in_o both_o these_o asseraion_n they_o conclude_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o christ_n command_v neither_o of_o these_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v there_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o general_a commandment_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n they_o therefore_o imagine_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v a_o open_a deceit_n and_o mockery_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a be_v content_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o worship_n christ_n therein_o but_o heshusius_fw-la repli_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v present_a in_o all_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a therein_o ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a temple_n wheresoever_o then_o christ_n humanity_n be_v there_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o their_o own_o main_a argument_n argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n confute_v by_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o see_v the_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o everywhere_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o pear_n apple_n rope_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n write_v thereof_o these_o difference_n do_v d._n vrsine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1569._o thus_o enlarge_v and_o deliver_v 1._o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n justifi_v the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n justifi_v for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n offer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o supper_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n the_o massmonger_n report_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n 4._o the_o supper_n instructech_v we_o how_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n false_o feign_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o corporal_o or_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a conveyance_n into_o we_o 5._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o massemonger_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o aliar_n 6._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o change_v not_o their_o substance_n because_o sacrament_n retain_v and_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o masspriest_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o
his_o body_n to_o dog_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n to_o swine_n coena_fw-la august_n lib._n 21._o c._n 25._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o lo._n tract_n 26._o &_o 59_o &_o in_o senten_a prosp_n c._n 3.39_o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n austin_n and_o prosper_n ambrose_n say_v although_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v by_o the_o unworthy_a yet_o these_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n contradict_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o word_n only_o with_o dry_a heart_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o without_o understanding_n be_v present_a at_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n or_o further_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n therein_o they_o indeed_o lick_v the_o rock_n but_o they_o neither_o suck_v honey_n thence_o nor_o oil_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o any_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n or_o fatness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unreverent_o frequent_v and_o use_v these_o his_o holy_a gift_n and_o blessing_n as_o common_a meat_n and_o impudent_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o filthy_a garment_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n to_o have_v take_v one_o morsel_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o to_o this_o very_a day_n creat_v sanctifi_v bless_v and_o divide_v to_o godly_a receiver_n his_o true_a and_o sacred_a body_n damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o cate_z unto_o themselves_o damnation_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_v damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v they_o eat_v damnation_n therefore_o not_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v contrary_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o repl._n 1_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o eat_v answ_n i_o grant_v they_o eat_v but_o they_o eat_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o 11.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o repl._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o but_o a_o judge_n also_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n not_o of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v for_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6.57_o john_n 6.57_o but_o of_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o he_o proclaim_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 7.23_o matt._n 7.23_o as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v despise_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v quicken_v but_o be_v contemn_v judge_v the_o eater_n but_o he_o be_v then_o despise_v when_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v through_o infidelity_n repl._n 3_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n of_o their_o guilt_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o the_o abuse_n then_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o king_n charter_n or_o seal_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n repl._n 4._o but_o how_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o likewise_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o 2.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgresser_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n else_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o receipt_n can_v be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 3._o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n bread_n and_o his_o cup_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o buâ—_n in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a and_o the_o rite_n institute_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o lord_n cup_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o when_o the_o right_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o then_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n quest_n 82._o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n etc._n assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 34._o isa_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jerem._n 21._o psa_fw-la 50.16_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n
do_v the_o saint_n judge_v and_o account_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n 4.7_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v evil_a tree_n if_o then_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v god_n which_o free_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o which_o work_v good_a fruit_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o then_o we_o perform_v any_o good_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n 20.16_o mat._n 20.16_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o have_v receive_v of_o gift_n a_o hundred_o florin_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o more_o by_o receive_v of_o those_o hundred_o whereas_o rather_o he_o be_v by_o this_o gift_n receive_v bind_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o not_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o he_o any_o because_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v any_o no_o creature_n which_o do_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n can_v thereby_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o bind_v god_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n of_o debt_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o reason_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o we_o deserve_v no_o more_o our_o preservation_n than_o we_o deserve_v our_o creation_n he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o create_v we_o so_o neither_o now_o do_v he_o owe_v we_o our_o preservation_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v and_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o mere_a love_a kindness_n he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v bestow_v no_o benefit_n upon_o our_o creator_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o a_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n which_o be_v utter_o imperfect_a and_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o free_o in_o his_o son_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o ourselves_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n man_n shall_v have_v in_o himself_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v neither_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o rom._n 4_o 2._o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 13._o because_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o do_v they_o rom._n 9.11_o 2_o 13._o we_o be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ere_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o justify_v before_o god_n when_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o then_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v due_a because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o due_a for_o all_o creature_n owe_v unto_o their_o creator_n worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n whereof_o we_o be_v indebt_v 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 16_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n weaken_v consolation_n gaâ—_n 3_o 40._o rom._n â—_o 16_o 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n impair_v christian_a consolation_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o withal_o consider_v their_o own_o imperfection_n they_o be_v forthwith_o convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o never_o perform_v all_o thing_n therein_o exact_v wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o waver_v always_o uncertain_a and_o to_o dread_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n give_v sure_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_a the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 2.21_o because_o than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a for_o in_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a 4.12_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v thâ—n_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n john_n 14.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.8_o act_n 4.12_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v admit_v abraham_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o for_o our_o good_a work_n saviour_n because_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o require_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a for_o look_v how_o much_o of_o our_o merit_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v detract_v and_o subduct_v from_o his_o merit_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v god_n with_o his_o glorious_a grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 2.12_o ephel_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o 2.8_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o act_n 2.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o object_n god_n call_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n reward_n and_o meed_n now_o meed_n presuppose_v merit_v therefore_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr among_o creature_n sometime_o it_o do_v but_o never_o with_o god_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v god_n owe_v nought_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o reward_n or_o meed_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o recompense_v most_o full_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o recompense_n due_a for_o there_o can_v come_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n by_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v no_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o recompense_n for_o he_o stand_v no_o way_n in_o need_n of_o our_o work_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o can_v add_v or_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o
the_o worship_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v unto_o he_o worship_n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n true_o be_v so_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v contrariwise_o in_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o will-worship_n that_o be_v all_o false_a worship_n namely_o not_o only_o that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o resemble_v not_o he_o the_o very_a true_a god_n by_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n neither_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n and_o at_o image_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v for_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o chief_a or_o gross_a and_o most_o evident_a kind_n of_o false_a worship_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o or_o by_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o forbid_v also_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n see_v this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o most_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v other_o and_o acquit_v they_o from_o this_o inhibition_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o all_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v appear_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n hinder_v god_n true_a worship_n they_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n idolatry_n twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_o also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worship_n 23._o who_o be_v superstitious_a esay_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.22_o 23._o or_o superstition_n add_v man_n invention_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n or_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o any_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n hence_o we_o answer_v this_o objection_n object_n idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o second_o also_o therefore_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o answ_n one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n when_o another_o god_n be_v worship_v another_o in_o the_o second_o namely_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v repl._n yea_o but_o still_o in_o both_o there_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v and_o a_o strange_a god_n worship_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n in_o both_o always_o but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n offend_v against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v another_o or_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o qualify_v than_o he_o be_v therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v again_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n profaneness_n profaneness_n profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_n go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o this_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o defence_n of_o superstition_n some_o allege_v object_n object_n 1._o that_o such_o place_n and_o say_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o will-worship_n speak_v only_o of_o mosaical_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a commandment_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n answ_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o wicked_a nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n 15.11_o mat._n 15.11_o because_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o whereof_o he_o say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o mat._n 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.16_o rom._n 14.16_o and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thank_v again_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o prescribe_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o 19.12_o mat._n 19.12_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v
the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deem_v unprofitable_a whereas_o there_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v teach_v for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o on_o the_o removal_n or_o take_v away_o of_o one_o end_n and_o use_v shall_v follow_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o keep_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v this_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o sue_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o even_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o to_o be_v general_o true_a which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n true_a for_o that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_a we_o have_v even_o now_o prove_v wherefore_o the_o minor_a simple_o and_o general_o understand_v be_v false_a object_n 2._o he_o that_o command_v impossible_a thing_n command_v unprofitable_a thing_n god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a therefore_o god_n command_v unprofitable_a thing_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o we_o answer_v the_o major_a he_o command_v unprofitable_a thing_n who_o command_v impossible_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v simple_o impossible_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v always_o impossible_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v perfect_o do_v which_o be_v command_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o end_v of_o the_o law_n before_o declare_v god_n will_v have_v both_o the_o law_n to_o be_v command_v and_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o object_n 3._o what_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans_fw-fr we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o be_v except_o god_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o life_n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o god_n will_v we_o to_o crave_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n effectuate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o here_o true_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o fufil_v the_o law_n god_n may_v exercise_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n object_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o law_n answ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o a_o part_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o office_n be_v to_o show_v and_o take_v away_o those_o error_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o propound_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v instruct_v what_o thankfulness_n god_n require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o lawgiver_n because_o he_o publish_v not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o purger_n repairer_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o corruption_n and_o this_o not_o principal_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o make_v also_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n bathe_v deliver_v object_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n because_o the_o law_n either_o bind_v to_o punishment_n or_o to_o obedience_n but_o not_o unto_o both_o together_o but_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n punishment_n therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n ans_fw-fr we_o distinguish_v the_o major_a 1._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v sufficient_a punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n for_o the_o omit_v whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v by_o punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v he_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o henceforward_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o to_o suffer_v new_a punishment_n if_o through_o new_a disobedience_n he_o break_v the_o law_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o own_o punishment_n but_o by_o another_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n though_o not_o as_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o punish_v for_o sin_n commit_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o crime_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o henceforward_o to_o commit_v sin_n any_o more_o and_o to_o offend_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v not_o for_o any_o expiation_n or_o recompense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o we_o have_v commit_v or_o do_v commit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o show_v of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6.7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n again_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o object_n 6._o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n christian_n be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o â—he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o sâ—ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n
with_o exciting_a grace_n i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o cooperate_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o which_o blasphemous_a lie_n shall_v not_o man_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n but_o if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o our_o will_n how_o can_v free_a justification_n stand_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o man_n will_n shall_v not_o our_o whole_a salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o other_o high_a phrase_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catechise_v do_v understand_v man_n as_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o vitiated_a and_o corrupt_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o bâ—nt_a to_o all_o evil_a till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n decree_v to_o propagate_v and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o gather_v for_o himself_o so_o from_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v to_o gather_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v a_o eternal_a church_n in_o christ_n they_o understand_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o to_o actual_a transgression_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o he_o can_v free_o both_o will_n and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a hear_v god_n call_v on_o he_o open_v to_o he_o knocking_z either_o resist_n or_o assent_v or_o cooperate_v with_o exciting_a grace_n which_o interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a of_o ourselves_o 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a cothurne_n in_o the_o relative_a they_o which_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o understand_v of_o certain_a individual_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n predestinate_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o antecedent_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n to_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v who_o number_n say_v austin_n be_v so_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v none_o add_v to_o it_o 24.24_o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 13._o act._n 13.48_o hom._n 30._o phil._n 1.6_o mat._n 24.24_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v give_v infallible_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n and_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o they_o understand_v not_o certain_a man_n but_o whosoever_o casual_o will_v believe_v or_o certain_a man_n but_o in_o the_o species_n only_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a believer_n before_o their_o election_n predestine_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o after_o faith_n to_o salvation_n casual_o if_o they_o persevere_v more_o brief_o we_o understand_v they_o who_o election_n and_o predestination_n make_v believer_n and_o perseverer_n but_o they_o mean_v those_o who_o election_n find_v believe_v and_o persevere_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o most_o brief_o thus_o we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n consequent_o or_o after_o election_n they_o such_o as_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n antecedent_o or_o in_o order_n before_o election_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chariot_n draw_v the_o horse_n for_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v before_o vocation_n which_o be_v after_o election_n and_o predestination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v before_o election_n but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a not_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sanctification_n act._n 15.9_o 5._o much_o like_o be_v that_o cothurne_n in_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n consequent_o that_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n after_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v short_o after_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adoption_n be_v by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n antecedent_o that_o be_v exist_v in_o christ_n before_o election_n by_o fore-seen_a faith_n but_o how_o can_v the_o elect_v have_v faith_n in_o order_n before_o the_o election_n have_v they_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v grace_n posteriour_a to_o election_n and_o predestination_n say_v he_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o then_o of_o free_a will_n this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v hold_v with_o pelagius_n see_v august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 19_o 6._o in_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o cothurnal_a phrase_n lie_v not_o hide_v we_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n but_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o vorstius_n with_o who_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o cord_n dispute_v long_o since_o scandalous_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o socinus_n the_o samosatenian_a of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o half_a full_a or_o not_o necessary_a 7._o a_o notable_a high_a strain_n be_v couch_v up_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v divers_a signification_n yet_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n perseverance_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n grace_v proper_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a work_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o conversion_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 24._o john_n 6.44_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o austin_n let_v the_o pelagian_o read_v and_o understand_v behold_v and_o confess_v that_o not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v from_o without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a a_o marvellous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o good_a will_n also_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o inward_a moral_a persuasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n to_o determine_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o they_o call_v it_o resistible_a as_o shall_v appear_v artic._n 5._o which_o opinion_n derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n proud_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o be_v grow_v proud_a against_o god_n and_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v show_v cothurno_fw-la 2._o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o noun_n faith_n they_o doubtless_o delude_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mar._n 5.26_o only_o believe_v for_o confide_v and_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n chief_o in_o the_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n 9.36_o john_n 14.1_o john_n 9.36_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v
this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknown_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n look_v the_o general_a and_o special_a rule_n &_o solution_n of_o sophism_n forge_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n because_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n jehovah_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o not_o three_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o person_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o the_o infinite_a individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n repl._n a_o most_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v three_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n part_n of_o which_o institute_v another_o person_n or_o which_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n produce_v thence_o but_o it_o fail_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a entire_a in_o each_o person_n for_o the_o exceed_a simplicity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o essence_n be_v no_o may_n impeach_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n object_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o from_o one_o another_o mutual_o only_a by_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n to_o entitle_v one_o substance_n with_o three_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v one_o substance_n three_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v four_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o either_o the_o word_n substance_n signify_v in_o the_o major_a a_o person_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a a_o essence_n or_o else_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v false_a object_n 4._o he_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n likewise_o be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o each_o person_n then_o in_o two_o or_o the_o whole_a three_o object_n 5._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o person_n which_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o false_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a object_n 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a which_o conclusion_n be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a ans_fw-fr here_o be_v mere_a particular_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o major_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o nor_o can_v be_v expound_v universal_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n object_n 7._o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n answ_n here_o also_o the_o major_n can_v be_v understand_v universal_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v also_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o follow_v object_n 8._o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o it_o signify_v no_o substance_n but_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o the_o trinity_n signify_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v mere_o false_a for_o these_o word_n deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o god_n the_o father_z quest_n 26._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 9_o sabbath_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 45.7_o they_o gen._n chap._n 1._o exod._n 20.11_o job_n 33.4_o &_o ch_z 38._o &_o ch_n 39_o act_n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o psal_n 33.6_o isa_n 45.7_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.3_o providence_n psa_fw-la 104.2_o 3._o &_o 115.3_o mat_n 1â—_n 29_o ephes_n 1.11_o hâ—b_n 1.3_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1.5_o sake_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n 12.22_o body_n psalm_n 55.23_o matth_n 6.26_o luke_n 12.22_o and_o further_o whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom._n 8.28_o see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v god_n almighty_a 39_o almighty_a rom._n 10.12_o &_o 8.38_o 39_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n 11._o father_n isa_n 49.4_o matth._n 6.32_o 33._o &_o 7.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o explication_n god_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o in_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n 6._o in_o god_n the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o the_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v
damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a 78.9_o mat._n 25.41_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o 23._o psal_n 78.9_o for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o 1.12_o job_n 1.12_o job_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 12.7_o luke_n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 2.17_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 3.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 9_o mat._n 4.3_o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o very_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o incit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 10._o sabbath_n quest_n 27._o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 27._o present_a isa_n 29.15_o 16._o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o ezek._n 8.12_o act._n 17.25_o 27._o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v and_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o 1.3_o therein_o heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n 14.17_o barrenness_n jer._n 5.24_o act_n 14.17_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.17_o drink_n act_n 14.17_o health_n and_o sickness_n 9.3_o sickness_n john_n 9.3_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 22.2_o poverty_n pro_fw-la 22.2_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 10.29_o will_n pro._n 16.33_o matth._n 10.29_o the_o explication_n consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o place_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n providence_n and_o creation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continuate_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o the_o shipwright_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o pilot_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o as_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n creature_n god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n 1._o for_o give_v 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n we_o can_v therefore_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n except_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n touch_v providence_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o question_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n 2._o what_o providence_n be_v 3._o why_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v discuss_v here_o under_o this_o twenty_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o question_n immediate_o follow_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n providence_n philosopher_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n three_o diverse_a erroneous_a opinion_n be_v find_v among_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o epicure_n will_v have_v either_o no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o stoic_n have_v devise_v in_o stead_n of_o providence_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a which_o necessity_n they_o call_v destiny_n 3._o the_o peripatetic_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v behold_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o order_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o move_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o do_v by_o they_o send_v down_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n some_o power_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o operation_n themselves_o or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o will_v decree_a cause_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v providence_n contrary_o the_o church_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o definite_a though_o yet_o most_o free_a and_o most_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v providence_n two_o proof_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripure_a and_o force_v of_o argument_n scripture_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 28._o act_n 17.25_o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 30._o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n like_o to_o these_o be_v find_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o